joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
grow_v up_o in_o the_o lords_z field_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n 818._o 1132_o 13_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 15_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o etc_n etc_n 325_o 15_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 503_o 15_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 652._o 925_o 15_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 473_o 827._o 906_o 16_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o etc_n etc_n 65._o 309_o 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc_n etc_n 860._o 861._o 887._o 890_o 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 816_o 16_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 652_o 16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o relleal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 827_o 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 16_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o etc_n etc_n 765_o 17_o of_o the_o transformation_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc_n etc_n 87._o 88_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 18_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v etc_n etc_n 452_o 18_o dery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v etc_n etc_n 881._o 958._o 1014._o 18_o if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ed_v &_o 816_o 18_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v etc_n etc_n 915_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o â—ittle_a one_o shall_v perish_v etc_n etc_n 104_o 18_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 864_o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc_o etc_o 408._o 478_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o â—ell_v that_o which_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 263_o 20_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc_o etc_o 919_o 21_o the_o chanaanite_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n etc_n etc_n 698_o 22_o he_o which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n among_o the_o other_o guest_n etc_n etc_n 818_o 22_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a let_v out_o to_o husband_n man_n etc_n etc_n 842_o 22_o god_o be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 22_o you_o â—rre_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v etc_n etc_n 732_o 22_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o â—onne_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 22_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belonge_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 22_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 96_o 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d wodowe_n house_n under_o etc_n etc_n 507._o 925_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 901_o 23_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—es_v seat_n all_o therefore_o etc_n etc_n 846_o 23_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 155_o 24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 24_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc_n etc_n 415_o 24_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 1092_o 24_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o in_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc_n etc_n 37_o 25_o come_v â—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o etc_n etc_n 469._o 699_o 25_o depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 747._o 1104_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 26_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 26_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o etc_n etc_n 957_o 26_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v etc_n etc_n 28._o 832_o 26_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 26_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 26_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 690_o 27_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 625_o 27_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o scpulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 1012_o 28_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v riâ—en_o and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilée_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 569_o 28_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n bapti_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 821_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 836._o 1053_o 28_o i_o will_v reâ—aine_v with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 599._o 699._o 864._o 1095_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v 1_o iohn_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n 968_o 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc_n etc_n 747_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 3_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o etc_n etc_n 748_o 3_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 748_o 9_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 35._o 646_o 9_o and_o whensoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o guathe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o etc_n etc_n 751_o 9_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a etc_n etc_n 717_o 10_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o â—â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n 312._o 4â—8_n 10_o suffer_v the_o young_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc_n etc_n 1014_o 11_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o etc_o etc_o 922_o 11_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 13_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o etc_n etc_n 293._o 294_o 14_o the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v etc_n etc_n 692_o 16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 905._o 963._o 968._o 973._o 978._o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
heaven_n which_o deed_n be_v report_v by_o heathen_a historiographer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o man_n they_o do_v not_o report_v for_o with_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n have_v no_o place_n of_o credit_n but_o among_o our_o man_n tertullian_n make_v mention_v hereof_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n apollinaris_n whoalso_fw-la affirm_v that_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o notable_a deed_n that_o fulmiuca_n legion_n name_n be_v change_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o legion_n of_o thunder_n tertullian_n add_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v wherein_o the_o full_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o declare_v hitherto_o eusebius_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_a soldier_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o prayer_n but_o to_o justice_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o live_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n under_o infirmity_n even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v &_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o soldier_n of_o old_a be_v very_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n dure_n soldier_n at_o these_o day_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n do_v in_o steed_n of_o victory_n suffer_v overthrow_n abroad_o and_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n at_o hoame_z and_o worthy_o do_v common_a weal_n suffer_v such_o plague_n for_o trust_v somuch_o in_o such_o wicked_a soldier_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o these_o soldier_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v scripture_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o example_n almost_o of_o holy_a and_o upright_a war_n and_o of_o excellent_a king_n and_o captain_n abraham_n our_o father_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n pursue_v the_o four_o most_o puissant_a king_n or_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n he_o overthrow_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o have_v recover_v his_o people_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o substance_n again_o he_o give_v the_o thank_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o unlikely_a victory_n moses_n and_o joshua_n destroy_v about_o 39_o king_n they_o punish_v severe_o the_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o plant_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a war_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n unlawful_o usurp_v among_o god_n people_n restoar_v they_o again_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o notable_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n jonathas_n saules_n son_n be_v a_o worthy_a captain_n and_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o david_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o war_n he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o idumit_n the_o syrian_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o by_o war_n he_o revenge_v injury_n by_o war_n he_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n and_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o a_o number_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o war_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n desire_v and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n in_o david_n posterity_n thou_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a warrior_n and_o valiant_a captain_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n amasia_n ofia_n ezechias_n and_o other_o more_o among_o these_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o jest_n place_n of_o all_o who_o fight_v very_o stout_o for_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o die_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o add_v to_o these_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o more_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n of_o these_o and_o other_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n very_o large_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o cap._n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a magistrate_n hitherto_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n touch_v which_o i_o give_v some_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o expound_v the_o five_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o end_v i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v 〈…〉_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o treatise_n i_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o our_o mad_a head_a anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o bvilder_n of_o a_o devise_v 〈…〉_o common_a weal_n by_o gainsayinge_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n as_o they_o say_v may_v not_o strive_v in_o law_n nor_o kill_v any_o man_n nor_o recover_v by_o war_n thing_n violent_o take_v away_o nor_o revenge_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o these_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_n and_o several_a place_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o gather_v here_o together_o a_o few_o substantial_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o politic_a and_o christian_a man_n may_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n that_o then_o he_o both_o may_v and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o whereas_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v utter_o cut_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o defence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n and_o body_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o the_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n safe_a guard_n and_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o misbecome_v and_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o use_v they_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v they_o he_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o maintain_v that_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v express_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o paul_n especial_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rome_n who_o then_o can_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v praiseworthilie_o execute_v a_o magistrate_n office_n furthermore_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o know_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o care_n for_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a widow_n and_o child_n and_o to_o deliver_v poor_a oppress_a people_n neither_o do_v he_o contemn_v flee_v from_o nor_o reject_v occasion_n place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v put_v those_o good_a work_v in_o ure_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a refuse_v not_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a peace_n moreover_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n and_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v beat_v inâ—o_o the_o head_n of_o every_o godly_a hearer_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o eternal_a and_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n dissolve_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n to_o awake_v the_o dullness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o rebuke_v we_o man_n that_o so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o do_v remain_v unabrogated_a and_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n her_o commodity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n commandment_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o very_a heavenly_a kind_n of_o perfectness_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n now_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v we_o all_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o 1_o be_v bewray_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o not_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o vigeance_n or_o punishment_n 3_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o transgressor_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n while_o he_o be_v guiltless_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o wicked_a sinner_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o nether_a can_v be_v but_o now_o this_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o god_n law_n be_v by_o faith_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o bondslave_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o son_n and_o child_n to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o adoption_n for_o forbecause_v you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n show_v to_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v abolish_v those_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o those_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n &_o so_o again_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o moses_n ordain_v do_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n appoint_v by_o moses_n do_v congregate_v church_n to_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o moses_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o do_v constant_o reject_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o choice_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v their_o elder_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n they_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o two_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n this_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o general_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o again_o i_o will_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o several_a part_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o precept_n whereof_o do_v 1_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o match_v any_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o this_o commandment_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o urge_v and_o diligent_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o precept_n forbid_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o 2_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o manner_n image_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n paul_n &_o john_n cry_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v most_o diligent_o teach_v we_o 3_o to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v god_n holy_a name_n they_o do_v thereby_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v to_o defile_v god_n name_n by_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o 4._o alone_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v 4_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n call_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o understand_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n require_v a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a &_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o five_o precept_n touch_v
this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
therefore_o unto_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v first_o to_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a 1._o virgin_n to_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o yet_o without_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a in_o time_n convenient_a foreshow_v danger_n to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a for_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o herode_fw-la avoid_v 2._o great_a peril_n joseph_n also_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n sli_v into_o egypt_n deliver_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herode_fw-la christ_n also_o at_o the_o 22._o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n be_v recreat_v 16._o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v very_o near_a shippwracke_n hear_v this_o 17._o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cÄ™sar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o again_o angel_n be_v send_v for_o revengement_n of_o mischievous_a person_n to_o take_v punishment_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o angel._n in_o the_o act_n 12._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinit_v herode_fw-la agrippa_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrians_n many_o be_v sinitten_v &_o slay_v of_o one_o angel_n 19_o and_o david_n see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n afflict_v the_o people_n 24._o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1._o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o the_o 16._o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o false_a christian_n moreover_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o god_n so_o command_v they_o be_v our_o keeper_n ready_a at_o hand_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o no_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v guide_v our_o way_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v this_o poor_a or_o afflict_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 34._o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o walk_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_z the_o young_a non_fw-fr and_o the_o dragon_n shalâ—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d under_o thy_o â—eete_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o plain_o say_v that_o little_a child_n have_v angel_n without_o doubt_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n jacob_n â—he_z 〈◊〉_d great_o 32._o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o understand_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o guide_v and_o keeper_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o broth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o heliseus_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n besiege_v the_o city_n dothan_n with_o a_o great_a host_n wherein_o helisÄ™us_a at_o that_o time_n lead_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o helisaeus_n perceive_v that_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o lament_v his_o master_n case_n helisaeus_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_z be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n abraham_n also_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v 24._o this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o namely_o to_o directe_v thy_o way_n to_o defend_v thou_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n 34._o before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n &_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o do_v often_o read_v that_o angel_n serve_v the_o apostle_n further_v their_o purpose_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n in_o daniel_n angel_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o 10._o governor_n of_o kingdom_n as_o michael_n with_o gabriel_n prince_n of_o thâ—_z israelitishe_a kingdomâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o persian_a 〈…〉_o of_o y_fw-es graecian_a kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n touch_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n in_o heauâ—n_n where_o doubtless_o there_o be_v plentiful_a peace_n everlasting_a concord_n and_o quietness_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o angel_n as_o between_o those_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n homer_n describe_v but_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o allusion_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o some_o puissant_a and_o renown_a prince_n where_o ambassador_n of_o sundry_a country_n debate_v their_o diverse_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n and_o slender_a capacity_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n hear_v all_o man_n suit_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o so_o nabuchodonosor_n also_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v 4._o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o take_v angel_n heed_n least_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o some_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascriâ—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o they_o but_o sincere_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o god_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thinger_n â–ª_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v â—he_z ministerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v as_o we_o see_v the_o son_n the_o moan_n the_o star_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v but_o who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n very_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n and_o what_o partaker_n i_o pray_v
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
our_o advocate_n for_o since_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o word_n set_v down_o and_o conceive_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o word_n or_o another_o form_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a universal_a thing_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o our_o prayer_n for_o augustine_n also_o to_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o pray_v unto_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o runue_v over_o &_o through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o holy_a prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v to_o which_o word_n he_o add_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o free_a most_o ware_o therefore_o and_o wise_o do_v they_o who_o refer_v all_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n and_o keep_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mind_n do_v meditate_v thereupon_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o there_o be_v wont_v also_o another_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v word_n to_o express_v and_o opâ—n_v our_o desire_n in_o word_n unto_o god_n since_o he_o already_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o tell_v you_o anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o unto_o moreover_o we_o add_v this_o we_o do_v not_o express_v and_o open_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o or_o that_o we_o will_v teach_v he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o that_o we_o will_v entreat_v and_o get_v god_n favour_n with_o our_o curious_a laboursome_a and_o eloquent_a prayer_n but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o use_v word_n wherewith_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o desire_n large_o unto_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n declarer_n but_o craver_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o crave_v a_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o know_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o this_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o faithful_o declare_v here_o we_o lamentable_o beseech_v and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v word_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o diligent_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v ask_v not_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o teach_v or_o entreat_v wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v much_o babble_n or_o vain_a lipplabour_n in_o forbid_v prayer_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o tie_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o a_o few_o and_o short_a sum_n of_o word_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ethnic_n to_o power_n out_o many_o word_n without_o wit_n reason_n meaning_n and_o understand_v &_o so_o final_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o babble_a sake_n and_o often_o repeat_v of_o prayer_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v false_o think_v which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v rosary_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_a sake_n s._n augustine_n make_v difference_n between_o babble_v much_o and_o pray_v much_o to_o babble_v much_o say_v he_o be_v in_o pray_v to_o make_v many_o superfluous_a word_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n but_o to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o with_o a_o long_o &_o godly_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v more_o with_o sigh_n than_o with_o speak_n and_o anon_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o fruitless_a when_o we_o have_v leisure_n to_o pray_v the_o long_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v long_o and_o continual_o he_o may_v break_v off_o his_o prayer_n howbeit_o he_o must_v to_o it_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o renew_v the_o same_o a_o fresh_a for_o such_o short_a speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o in_o pray_v he_o declare_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o know_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o set_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o his_o laboursome_a and_o exact_a set_v forth_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o with_o most_o earne_a out-cry_n instil_v or_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o prayer_n must_v stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v number_v up_o to_o our_o god_n as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o to_o a_o lord_n ill_a to_o be_v trust_v upon_o corral_n &_o bead_n put_v together_o upon_o a_o lace_n serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n or_o account_n and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v which_o all_o godly_a man_n also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v that_o a_o most_o perfect_v platform_n of_o pray_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o pray_v orderly_a make_v with_o most_o divine_a word_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v &_o â—éele_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n inward_o of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n this_o be_v the_o form_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v debtor_n they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a_o man_n this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o doctor_n divide_v or_o teacher_n &_o high_a priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a form_n or_o rule_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o little_a preface_n and_o six_o petition_n some_o reckon_v seven_o some_o say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n serve_v chief_o to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v in_o manner_n all_o to_o contain_v both_o the_o little_a preface_n be_v this_o oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o call_v upon_o god_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n and_o mercy_n and_o every_o word_n have_v his_o high_a mystery_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o rather_o pray_v with_o understanding_n than_o with_o word_n these_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v we_o and_o suffice_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v needful_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n
distinct_a 1._o quest_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v by_o sacrament_n any_o mean_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n yea_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v grace_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v grace_n and_o because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o want_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n grace_n be_v always_o give_v in_o they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o vessel_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v vessel_n after_o another_o manner_n because_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o come_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o so_o grace_n come_v neither_o of_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v liquor_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o vessel_n so_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o liquor_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o bonaventura_n who_o right_o refer_v grace_n unto_o god_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v also_o more_o pure_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o say_v true_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o and_o not_o thing_n without_o god._n sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o any_o element_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v forge_v by_o man_n devise_n be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o worship_v as_o include_v in_o any_o insensible_a thing_n if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 8._o thou_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v whereunto_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n stephan_n allude_v say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v 7._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n follow_v say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o 17._o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v more_o express_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v 4._o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a whereupon_o our_o godly_a forefather_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v that_o say_v repeat_v or_o soung_a unto_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a mysteric_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o prove_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o by_o grace_n you_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n if_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o say_v and_o justify_n of_o the_o believer_n if_o final_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a than_o that_o such_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n true_o have_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v grace_n be_v contain_v within_o sacrament_n what_o profit_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v redound_v unto_o man_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n god_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o keep_v include_v within_o the_o sacrament_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o channel_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o grace_v as_o have_v be_v often_o now_o repeat_v be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_o whereby_o he_o himself_o not_o by_o sensible_a matter_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o thoroughe_o his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o gross_a baptism_n and_o rude_a manner_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thou_o see_v water_n weigh_v the_o heavenly_a force_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n which_o true_o every_o body_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o hard_a kind_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o marriage_n ring_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wedlock_n in_o a_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n every_o man_n know_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o appertain_v consecrate_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o consecrate_v nor_o prepare_v with_o any_o enchantment_n breathe_n or_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o see_v a_o fountain_n not_o mingle_v with_o dyle_n neither_o consecrate_v with_o any_o holy_a charm_n neither_o moreover_o prepare_v with_o any_o breathe_n nor_o put_v in_o of_o wax_n candle_n nor_o picture_n of_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o philip_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o confession_n he_o forthwith_o baptize_v he_o no_o consecration_n of_o the_o fountain_n first_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o which_o forsooth_o he_o may_v call_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n into_o the_o water_n and_o forthwith_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o proceed_v to_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o within_o the_o idolatry_n element_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o within_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v who_o see_v not_o with_o how_o great_a danger_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o especial_o among_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o unto_o those_o we_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o also_o they_o will_v require_v and_o ask_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o mind_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
word_n of_o my_o gainsayer_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o first_o i_o own_o city_n hippone_v be_v object_v against_o i_o which_o when_o as_o sometime_o it_o hold_v whole_o with_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o so_o great_o to_o detest_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o herâ—ticall_a stomach_n that_o it_o be_v think_v very_o that_o your_o heresy_n be_v never_o within_o it_o and_o many_o more_o place_n by_o name_n be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o i_o that_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o may_v confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o that_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v write_v give_v a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a and_o again_o not_o every_o one_o that_o spare_v be_v a_o friend_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o strike_v be_v a_o enemy_n better_o be_v the_o stripe_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o voluntary_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o love_v with_o severity_n than_o to_o deceive_v with_o lenity_n he_o that_o bind_v a_o frenzy_n man_n and_o wake_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n do_v trouble_v they_o both_o &_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o both_o who_o can_v love_v we_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o mild_o so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o our_o health_n think_v thou_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o righteousness_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o you_o find_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o call_v saul_n and_o afterward_o paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o christ_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o know_v and_o keep_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o epi_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la 59_o say_v where_o be_v that_o now_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o every_a one_o free_a choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v who_o do_v christ_n constrain_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v loe_o here_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o a_o example_n let_v they_o confess_v in_o he_o that_o christ_n first_o compel_v he_o than_o teach_v he_o first_o strike_v he_o and_o afterward_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o which_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v compel_v to_o the_o gospel_n do_v after_o his_o enter_v in_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o word_n alone_o and_o who_o the_o great_a fear_n compel_v to_o charity_n his_o charity_n once_o perfect_a do_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o compel_v her_o lose_a child_n to_o return_v since_o the_o lose_a child_n have_v compel_v other_o to_o their_o destruction_n again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o same_o same_o augustine_n say_v whereas_o some_o which_o will_v not_o have_v upright_o law_n ordain_v against_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v a_o other_o time_n not_o like_a to_o this_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o season_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o ungodliness_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o fulfil_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o understand_v you_o king_n and_o be_v you_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v but_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v &_o punish_v with_o devout_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o one_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o other_o way_n because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o establish_v convenient_a law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n as_o ezechias_n serve_v he_o by_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o josias_n serve_v he_o by_o do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n serve_v he_o by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v he_o by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o by_o cast_v his_o enemy_n in_o among_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuch_v odonosor_n serve_v he_o by_o a_o terrible_a proclamation_n which_o forbid_v all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o this_o therefore_o shall_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o king_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o king_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o can_v not_o as_o then_o i_o say_v any_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v ungodliness_n but_o counsel_n be_v rather_o take_v to_o put_v ungodliness_n in_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o course_n of_o time_n do_v turn_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o thereby_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n &_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v fret_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v the_o martyr_n constancy_n overcome_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n tush_o take_v you_o no_o care_n how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o deface_v within_o your_o kingdom_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o to_o mark_v who_o will_v be_v honest_a &_o who_o dishonest_a within_o your_o dominion_n for_o since_o god_n have_v give_v man_n free_a will_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v and_o sacrilege_n leave_v untouched_a be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n than_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o man_n or_o forbecause_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o contempt_n but_o by_o ignorance_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o neglect_v it_o be_v better_a who_o doubt_v for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o teach_v rather_o than_o for_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n or_o grief_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o better_a they_o which_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o have_v profit_v many_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n first_o to_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v either_o be_v teach_v or_o follow_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o word_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o no_o law_n disobedient_a rebel_n seduce_v people_n and_o deceiver_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n i_o see_v my_o hope_n do_v fail_v i_o wherein_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v able_a in_o this_o sermon_n to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o perceive_v that_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v unless_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o dear_o belove_v and_o be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o you_o all_o i_o mean_v to_o
all_o this_o have_v i_o hither_o to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o last_o and_o hindermost_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o oppress_v that_o holy_a 〈…〉_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o afflict_v his_o friend_n death_n thereby_o give_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o contemn_v of_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o 23_o in_o a_o moist_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o be_v mean_v the_o fruitful_a tree_n bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_v be_v by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n so_o miserable_o torment_v and_o woeful_o vex_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v plague_v with_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a sort_n be_v torment_v they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o commit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o be_v therefore_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o god_n hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n alike_o so_o we_o read_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v afflict_v saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n gelboe_z with_o many_o thousand_o israelite_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a herod_n agrippa_n and_o galerius_n maximianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v take_v horrible_o with_o grievous_a disease_n and_o die_v of_o the_o same_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o sin_v against_o god_o and_o his_o servant_n on_o who_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v a_o vengeance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o proof_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n so_o to_o be_v example_n for_o tyrant_n to_o perceive_v what_o plague_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o although_o our_o good_a god_n do_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o send_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o wickedness_n yet_o because_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a people_n despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_o and_o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n when_o he_o strike_v nor_o turn_v to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n even_o as_o to_o they_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o do_v they_o perish_v in_o their_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o world_n they_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o most_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o once_o they_o be_v part_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v for_o ever_o bear_v far_o great_a and_o bitter_a pain_n than_o any_o tongue_n can_v tell_v but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sort_n do_v not_o in_o this_o ungodly_a life_n feel_v any_o plague_n or_o grievous_a affliction_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o much_o the_o soarer_n in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o evangelical_a parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr unmerciful_a glutton_n who_o when_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o live_v as_o he_o joust_v in_o pass_v delight_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o hell_n torment_v with_o unquenchable_a thirst_n and_o parch_v with_o fire_n which_o never_o cease_v burn_v the_o felicity_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ertreeme_v misery_n for_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v live_v in_o 5._o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n which_o i_o say_v will_v turn_v to_o you_o as_o to_o well_o feed_v beast_n that_o be_v fat_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v to_o make_v meat_n of_o for_o jeremy_n go_v 12._o a_o little_a more_o plain_o to_o work_v and_o say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o that_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v prosper_v so_o well_o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o shame_n offend_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o haste_v plant_v they_o they_o take_v root_n they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o immediate_o after_o but_o draw_v thou_o they_o out_o oh_o lord_n like_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n with_o this_o also_o do_v that_o agree_v which_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n after_o he_o have_v round_o and_o large_o reckon_v up_o the_o felicity_n 72._o of_o the_o wicked_a add_v say_v thou_o very_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o down_o head_n long_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o oh_o with_o how_o sudden_a calamity_n be_v they_o oppress_v they_o be_v perish_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o terror_n even_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o awake_v thou_o lord_n shall_v make_v their_o image_n contemptible_a in_o the_o city_n for_o david_n also_o before_o he_o do_v cry_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o when_o thou_o look_v in_o 37._o his_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o appear_v i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n &_o slourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v malachi_n the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o worshipper_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a dealer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o stubble_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a therefore_o will_v never_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v never_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o unhappy_a prosperity_n they_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o all_o to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o do_v daily_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o fine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unclean_a world_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o sufficient_o reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n let_v we_o now_o see_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o 〈…〉_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o all_o calamity_n and_o worldly_a affliction_n his_o courage_n quail_v not_o but_o kick_v rather_o all_o desperation_n aside_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v manful_o in_o faith_n bear_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n therefore_o do_v he_o arm_v himself_o with_o hope_n patience_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v very_o among_o man_n some_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v any_o affliction_n do_v present_o cry_v as_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v best_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o destroy_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o very_a wicked_a say_n be_v this_o and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n mouth_n but_o far_o more_o wicked_a be_v they_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o rather_o than_o by_o live_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v any_o long_o some_o small_a calamity_n or_o abide_v the_o taunt_n of_o the_o open_a world_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o
give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o outcry_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o christian_n where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n â—_o or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o we_o overcome_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o saint_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o commodity_n calamity_n do_v feel_v grief_n and_o many_o discommodity_n but_o so_o yet_o that_o even_o in_o their_o discommodity_n they_o have_v far_o many_o more_o commodity_n they_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v one_o way_n but_o augment_v a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o a_o excercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o whoalesome_a medicine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o same_o worthy_a and_o golden_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o beat_v into_o your_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o the_o faith_n full_a therefore_o do_v in_o this_o world_n lose_v these_o their_o earthly_a riches_n but_o do_v they_o thereby_o loose_v their_o faith_n loose_v they_o their_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n or_o lose_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n cry_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a lucre_n with_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o that_o that_o it_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a and_o the_o lord_n very_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o even_o séede_v the_o raven_n young_a one_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o just_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n moreover_o that_o man_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o gather_v treasure_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o with_o who_o you_o faithful_a know_v that_o a_o most_o wealthy_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n spoil_v of_o their_o terrestrial_a good_n for_o their_o lordâ—_n masterâ—_n sake_n that_o worthy_a &_o notable_a seruam_fw-la of_o god_n job_n do_v cry_v naked_a camed_a ouâ—_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v so_o be_v it_o happen_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o good_n deny_v the_o truth_n thereby_o to_o escape_v persecution_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o wealth_n and_o quiet_a state_n but_o rather_o the_o mean_n to_o loose_v they_o yea_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v make_v infamous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n hazard_v their_o riches_n but_o choose_v rather_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v retain_v for_o ever_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o daily_o augment_v most_o terrible_a torment_n which_o vex_v horiblie_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n lose_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n in_o wealth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o once_o hazard_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o they_o on_o you_o otherside_n which_o ieopard_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n despise_v manful_o all_o danger_n that_o can_v happen_v do_v always_o find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a comfort_n which_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o afflict_a body_n for_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a we_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a we_o know_v also_o how_o to_o exceed_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v us._n they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o have_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n which_o will_v endure_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mar._n 10._o so_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o servitude_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o therewith_o all_o they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o man_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v free_a through_o christ_n and_o by_o terrestrial_a servitude_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o celestial_a 〈…〉_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a be_v exile_v or_o banish_v their_o country_n but_o the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v a_o valiant_a heart_a man_n take_v every_o country_n for_o his_o own_o very_o in_o what_o place_n of_o this_o world_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n as_o banish_a man_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n wherefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o true_a felicity_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o the_o tyrant_n 〈…〉_o kill_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n those_o do_v he_o ride_v of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o again_o whosoever_o famine_n do_v not_o utter_o â—il_v but_o only_o torment_v â–ª_o they_o do_v it_o teach_v to_o live_v more_o spare_o and_o afterward_o to_o fast_v the_o long_o and_o devout_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a which_o suffer_v famine_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o when_o paul_n speak_v he_o say_v they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n &_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n &_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n christian_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o famish_a lazarus_n who_o die_v among_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o lick_v his_o blayde_n be_v far_o â—erter_a than_o the_o surfeit_v of_o the_o strutbellied_a glutton_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o hell_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o woman_n test_a and_o yet_o lament_v of_o all_o man_n to_o see_v a_o crew_n of_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o unruly_a soldier_n abuse_v perforce_o not_o honest_a matrenes_n only_o but_o tender_a virgin_n also_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o nor_o ripe_a for_o a_o man_n but_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o intolerable_a ignominy_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v even_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v overcome_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o chastity_n be_v not_o lose_v very_o where_o the_o body_n be_v deflower_v because_o the_o will_n
persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n septimius_n severus_n through_o many_o province_n do_v bloody_o crown_v many_o a_o saint_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v leonidas_n the_o father_n of_o origenes_n julius_n maximinus_n be_v the_o six_o after_o nero_n that_o play_v the_o tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n in_o that_o persecution_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o murder_v among_o who_o beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o excellent_a man_n pamphilus_n and_o maximus_n two_o notable_a light_n be_v especial_o slaughter_v the_o seven_o bloodsucker_n after_o beastly_a nero_n be_v decius_n the_o emperor_n who_o proclaim_v most_o horrible_a edict_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v s._n laurence_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n broil_v upon_o a_o grateyron_n and_o the_o renown_a virgin_n apollonia_n for_o her_o profession_n do_v leap_v into_o the_o fire_n alive_a licinius_n valerianus_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o broil_n be_v slay_v many_o million_n of_o christian_n and_o especial_o s._n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n val._n aurelianus_n do_v rather_o purpose_v than_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n for_o a_o thunder_n rush_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o journey_v and_o so_o his_o tyranny_n by_o his_o death_n be_v end_v but_o c._n aurel._n val._n diocletianê°_n maximianus_n maxentius_n and_o marcus_n julius_n licinius_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v with_o this_o horrible_a example_n do_v raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n bring_v to_o destruction_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o province_n and_o quarter_n of_o â—he_n world_n this_o broil_n do_v eusebius_n cÄ™sariensis_n pass_o paint_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o looker_n on_o of_o many_o a_o bloody_a pageant_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o that_o slaughter_n 306._o be_v kill_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o tigurine_a church_n both_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n s._n foelix_n and_o his_o sister_n regula_n after_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o follow_v many_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a butchery_n stir_v uppe_o by_o many_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n â–ª_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o neck_n whereof_o do_v follow_v the_o merciless_a bloudshedding_n commit_v by_o the_o sarracens_n turk_n and_o tartar_n moreover_o the_o butcherly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v annoy_v extreme_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o shed_v in_o civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n more_o christian_n blood_n then_o any_o tongue_n can_v possible_o tell_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o do_v at_o this_o day_n happen_v to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a persecution_n &_o affliction_n for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o great_a efficacy_n both_o new_a &_o old_a to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n foretell_v jesus_n christ_n foretell_v these_o peril_n calamity_n and_o all_o persecution_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fortify_v our_o mind_n against_o these_o misery_n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n lest_o by_o be_v shake_v with_o they_o at_o unawares_o we_o shall_v revoulte_v from_o our_o faith_n &_o forsake_v our_o profession_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o from_o the_o world_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o sâ—â—ke_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a tâ—an_n his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o havel_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v like_a to_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o it_o can_v be_v brief_o rehearse_v let_v every_o one_o pick_v out_o &_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o plain_a &_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o by_o read_v he_o shall_v light_v upon_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecute_v 〈…〉_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o save_v than_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n punish_v their_o afflicter_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v gather_v also_o by_o the_o present_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o as_o afflictiens_n be_v for_o the_o health_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o while_o they_o persecute_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v and_o while_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zacharias_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v touch_v his_o church_n behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o yea_o â—â—da_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v &_o rend_v &_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o a_o like_a say_n to_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v take_v this_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o indignation_n from_o my_o hand_n &_o make_v all_o the_o people_n â–ª_o to_o â—hom_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o for_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n and_o think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereto_o s._n peter_n allude_v say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o little_a above_o rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v requite_v with_o some_o notable_a calamity_n and_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a revengement_n that_o follow_v every_o several_a persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n after_o the_o space_n of_o 342._o year_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n do_v begin_v more_o abundant_o to_o requite_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o bloodthirsty_a rome_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o &_o thirtic_a year_n rome_n be_v six_o time_n take_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o year_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n that_o wisigothe_n under_o their_o captain_n alarichus_n both_o take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n use_v notwithstanding_o great_a
the_o sense_n be_v sound_o uncorrupted_a and_o well_o weigh_v he_o attribute_v free_a will_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o power_n i_o will_v here_o cite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v this_o one_o testimony_n only_o out_o of_o all_o his_o write_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la et_fw-fr gratia_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o which_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o when_o every_o one_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o deliverer_n aid_v but_o so_o rather_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v his_o deliverer_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v present_o say_v to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o and_o very_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o our_o brother_n florus_n i_o find_v this_o faith_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n for_o here_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v needs_o understand_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o without_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o thought_n will_n love_n or_o deed_n not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o show_n or_o teach_v of_o grace_n man_n shall_v no_o more_o but_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o very_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o grace_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n touch_v free_a will_n of_o which_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n again_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v and_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o to_o all_o penitent_n the_o affection_n sense_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v even_o the_o very_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o old_a adam_n together_o with_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o also_o convict_v of_o impiety_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v never_o admit_v their_o affection_n into_o their_o counsel_n but_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o and_o continual_o study_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v yea_o &_o with_o prayer_n to_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o heavenly_a guide_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v we_o may_v perceive_v judge_v speak_v and_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o omit_v or_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o grand_a pattern_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v reform_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o good_a work_v to_o godward_o but_o now_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o right_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o put_v you_o off_o also_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n fierceness_n maliciousenesse_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a &_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n modesty_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o point_n will_v be_v more_o express_v &_o plain_a unto_o the_o hearer_n now_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a repentance_n man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o penitent_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o wit_v those_o rehearse_v virtue_n or_o those_o office_n of_o life_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n fear_v or_o reverence_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o faith_n hope_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n well_o do_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o innocence_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n john_n baptist_n require_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n for_o in_o saint_n luke_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o mercenary_a or_o garrison_n soldier_n what_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o even_o now_o recite_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o esaie_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n rehearse_v up_o none_o other_o fruit_n than_o those_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o agrippa_n and_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v soarie_a to_o godward_o how_o much_o carefulness_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n now_o this_o carefulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o humble_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n 5._o &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o be_v once_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o now_o he_o always_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n albina_n our_o matter_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n &_o the_o father_n beehold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v please_v with_o all_o his_o member_n hear_v they_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o healthful_a thing_n they_o require_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n 16._o in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v imagine_v no_o turmoil_n no_o molestation_n no_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v weary_v which_o be_v the_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o priest_n of_o all_o before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o priest_n execute_v his_o office_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v need_n of_o no_o altar_n of_o incense_n no_o censer_n no_o holy_a vessel_n or_o garment_n much_o less_o have_v he_o need_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v his_o altar_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o for_o al._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n worthy_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o live_v god_n the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o have_v allege_v many_o testimony_n touch_v these_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v myself_o here_o but_o must_v cite_v unto_o you_o some_o that_o be_v notable_a for_o this_o matter_n wherein_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o humanity_n to_o be_v short_a all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v can_v worthy_o and_o diligent_o enough_o be_v print_v in_o man_n heart_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n prefer_v he_o say_v and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pall_v over_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o 9_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n in_o strange_a or_o with_o other_o blood_n for_o they_o muâ—t_o he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v without_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o wait_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o ma_fw-fr after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n foâ—_n sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o say_n hitherto_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o i_o think_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n by_o a_o large_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v all_o even_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o we_o most_o evident_a and_o very_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o priesthood_n to_o consecrate_v priest_n unto_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n for_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n 1_n christ_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o in_o these_o we_o may_v 2._o see_v what_o fruit_n rise_v and_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n here_o this_o place_n require_v to_o speak_v christian_n somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unseparable_o knit_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v anoint_v so_o christ_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o anoint_v therefore_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n attribute_v and_o he_o add_v anoint_v be_v no_o more_o a_o name_n than_o clothe_v or_o apparel_v a_o thing_n accident_n to_o the_o name_n but_o the_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v king_n high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o priest_n we_o also_o be_v king_n &_o priest_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n we_o see_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v namely_o to_o maintain_v this_o dignity_n even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o again_o by_o sathan_n furthermore_o if_o we_o be_v king_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o thing_n and_o be_v free_a rule_v not_o king_n rule_v or_o in_o subjection_n free_a i_o say_v from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n lord_n over_o sathan_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o word_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n of_o
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
than_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o feign_v what_o one_o lust_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o way_n one_o will_n but_o a_o careful_a compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o best_a exposition_n which_o have_v most_o favourer_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n will_v by_o many_o degree_n excel_v christianism_n that_o exposition_n be_v best_a which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n neither_o be_v wrest_v to_o defend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v apt_o apply_v respect_n be_v have_v of_o place_n scripture_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n of_o every_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n which_o i_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v not_o that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o more_o eloquent_a his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wise_a steward_n and_o say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o 12._o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n saint_n paul_n also_o write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n say_v study_v 2._o to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n meat_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v into_o part_n but_o here_o the_o householder_n know_v what_o portion_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n not_o have_v regard_n what_o delight_v every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o every_o one_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o edification_n say_v he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v therefore_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n pertain_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o manifest_a as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o chief_o a_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a time_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o yet_o a_o wise_a reprove_v of_o their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n become_v unsavoury_a 5._o wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v hereunto_o also_o pertain_v the_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a talker_n and_o seducer_n of_o 1._o mind_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o simple_o to_o teach_v true_a religion_n unless_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o often_o teach_v constant_o urge_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o hereunto_o chief_o belong_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o charge_v or_o adjure_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_o and_o before_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n but_o watch_n thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eâ—angeliste_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v therefore_o there_o need_v very_o often_o exhortation_n that_o what_o the_o church_n by_o often_o &_o plain_a teach_n understand_v either_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v annoy_v the_o same_o she_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o compel_v by_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n either_o constant_o follow_v or_o refuse_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o use_v long_a sufferance_n jest_n forthwith_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n if_o he_o see_v not_o by_o and_o by_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o he_o wish_v for_o and_o that_o some_o mighty_a and_o impudent_a adversary_n obstinate_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a 2_o unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will._n there_o need_v moreover_o mild_a and_o quicken_a comfort_n for_o many_o be_v trouble_v be_v try_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n who_o unless_o you_o faithful_o comfort_n they_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n here_o i_o may_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o especial_o poor_a pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o their_o public_a preach_n whereby_o he_o may_v continual_o provoke_v the_o rich_a sort_n to_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n saint_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n commend_v very_o diligent_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o albeit_o peter_n in_o some_o place_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o distribution_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v altogether_o careful_a that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a disposer_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o 6._o care_n of_o the_o poor_a pertain_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o tender_o cherish_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v teach_v differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o that_o public_a kind_n but_o it_o be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o desire_v very_o familiar_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o thing_n proper_o concern_v himself_o beside_o that_o this_o shepherd_n go_v private_o and_o instruct_v those_o who_o by_o evident_a token_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o win_v unto_o christ_n than_o by_o public_a preach_n moreover_o he_o private_o admonish_v and_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n jest_n they_o that_o be_v more_o unadvised_a be_v déepely_o plunge_v in_o evil_a hitherto_o pertain_v the_o visitation_n both_o of_o sick_a person_n and_o prisoner_n none_o of_o who_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n neglect_v but_o visit_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o as_o he_o perceive_v they_o more_o grievous_o tempt_v for_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v always_o watchful_a over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sathan_n lay_v snare_n raunge_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o the_o pasture_n resist_v by_o prayer_n admonition_n teach_v
sacrament_n of_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v use_v gesture_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o can_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o etc_n etc_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v follow_v these_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o other_o gesture_n those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v any_o majesty_n to_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o elso_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o grevous_a the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o hand_n the_o church_n take_v the_o supper_n sit_v down_o or_o go_v to_o the_o table_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o afterward_o to_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o to_o dinide_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o reach_v forth_o that_o mystery_n say_v take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v more_o quietness_n and_o less_o stir_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n while_o the_o minister_n carry_v the_o holy_a mystery_n about_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o well_o know_v by_o history_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o scrape_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o lay_v people_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n scrape_v the_o lip_n tongue_n &_o jaw_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o handle_v spring_v a_o other_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v supper_n think_v of_o the_o remnant_n &_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o whether_o there_o ought_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v or_o shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o godliness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v altogether_o superstition_n and_o very_o hurtful_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o pracéede_v to_o demand_v with_o these_o sophister_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o mouse_n gnaw_v when_o he_o gnaw_v the_o lord_n bread_n these_o question_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o holy_a oblivion_n touch_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adore_v lord_n teach_v we_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o of_o worship_v it_o take_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o he_o say_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o &_o worship_v it_o for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n moreover_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o commandment_n for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o come_v again_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o not_o obscure_a neither_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o but_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o true_a religion_n will_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n lift_v unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o will_v he_o so_o frantic_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a sign_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n make_v of_o late_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n devise_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n body_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n under_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o clement_n the_o 3_o book_n title_n 16._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o season_n be_v meet_a for_o the_o same_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o sup_v together_o whether_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o fast_v or_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v also_o how_o often_o we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n once_o or_o often_o or_o seldom_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v right_o celebrate_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o evening_n the_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v that_o night_n do_v both_o eat_v the_o supper_n that_o evening_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v also_o the_o supper_n for_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o leâ—te_v the_o liberty_n to_o remove_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sober_a then_o be_v we_o most_o meet_a to_o deal_v in_o all_o matter_n special_o in_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v then_o fit_a then_o when_o our_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o good_a cheer_n wherefore_o this_o banquet_n require_v fast_v and_o empty_a guest_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o taste_v of_o somewhat_o a-fore-hand_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v recevy_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n mystical_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o with_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n write_v that_o christian_n have_v use_v oftentimes_o to_o eat_v other_o meat_n with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o supper_n as_o he_o write_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v mutual_a love_n or_o charity_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o love_n for_o that_o there_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n howbeit_o provision_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o other_o necessary_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v for_o they_o without_o the_o church_n paul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o one_o place_n both_o public_a feast_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v furthermore_o how_o many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v celbrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o no_o commandment_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o every_o church_n discretion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o first_o command_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o howbeit_o let_v no_o no_n man_n think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v leave_v so_o free_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o need_v never_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o most_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n they_o that_o celbrate_v the_o supper_n of_o y_fw-fr lord_n upon_o certain_a &_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o have_v it_o bring_v into_o contempt_n or_o loathe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_o frequent_v for_o they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o people_n &_o they_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v worthy_o &_o
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v